sign_n of_o the_o cros_n upon_o her_o breast_n and_o that_o so_o she_o shall_v be_v cure_v she_o do_v so_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n this_o happen_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n in_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o himself_o have_v have_v the_o examine_n of_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v then_o s._n paul_n and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n honour_v the_o cros_n as_o we_o now_o do_v and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o what_o devotion_n be_v then_o bear_v to_o it_o he_o who_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o move_v but_o shall_v still_o oppose_v this_o bless_a sign_n show_v a_o intolerable_a obstinacy_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o need_v rather_o some_o mean_n to_o mollify_v his_o hart_n and_o to_o move_v his_o will_n than_o any_o argument_n to_o convince_v his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o title_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n can_v not_o deceive_v he_o i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n you_o have_v see_v first_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v second_o what_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n three_o what_o reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o fear_v he_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o love_v he_o and_o let_v we_o honour_v that_o holy_a sign_n by_o which_o those_o mystery_n be_v signify_v the_o cros_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christian_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n our_o arm_n and_o armour_n against_o all_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o chair_n in_o which_o our_o master_n sit_v to_o teach_v us._n 3._o aug._n tract_n 119._o in_o lo._n to_o 3_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o he_o teach_v we_o from_o thence_o a_o lesson_n of_o all_o virtue_n of_o perfect_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o humility_n patience_n meekness_n fortitude_n poverty_n and_o of_o perfect_a resignation_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n negligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n of_o goodness_n nor_o care_n of_o god_n service_n in_o thou_o behold_v christ_n upon_o the_o cros_n hear_v he_o how_o he_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o see_v he_o pain_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v not_o forgive_v he_o behold_v thy_o master_n on_o thou_o cros_n and_o hear_v he_o not_o only_a forgive_n but_o excuse_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o a_o desire_n of_o praise_n worldly_a glory_n and_o preferment_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n become_v the_o abject_a of_o man_n that_o a_o notorious_a condemn_a thief_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o if_o by_o sickness_n sore_n and_o other_o like_a afflition_n thou_o be_v move_v to_o impatience_n see_v he_o in_o his_o passion_n how_o he_o gius_fw-la his_o blessed_a head_n his_o face_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n as_o a_o lamb_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v beat_v to_o be_v nail_v stab_v cut_v and_o wound_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o see_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o crown_a head_n by_o drop_n after_o drop_n where_o the_o thorn_n pierce_v it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o wound_a side_n not_o by_o drop_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a course_n until_o they_o be_v leave_v dry_a what_o do_v he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o torment_v he_o and_o in_o his_o torment_n upbraid_v he_o with_o false_a crime_n all_o that_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o with_o silence_n go_v on_o stand_v still_o or_o lay_v down_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o pain_n to_o another_o he_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o desire_v any_o ease_n or_o to_o entreat_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o teach_v thou_o meekness_n he_o defend_v innocency_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o precedent_n to_o teach_v thou_o fortitude_n in_o god_n cause_n he_o become_v naked_a to_o teach_v thou_o poverty_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n willing_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o drink_v it_o up_o to_o the_o bottom_n more_o than_o ne_v need_v for_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o learn_v thou_o to_o resign_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v content_v in_o all_o occasion_n as_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o thou_o final_o there_o be_v neither_o writing_n nor_o preach_v nor_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o that_o imprint_v so_o much_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o move_v so_o efficacious_o to_o all_o virtue_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o nor_o any_o remedy_n so_o good_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n rom._n l._n 6._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n origen_n ask_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v perform_v the_o apostle_n word_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o 6._o rom._n 6._o answer_v where_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v there_o sin_n can_v not_o reign_v for_o say_v he_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n that_o if_o we_o bear_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n no_o concupiscence_n no_o lust_n no_o anger_n no_o envy_n can_v overcome_v we_o 2._o heâ—5_n â—5_z in_o mâ—t._n to_o 2._o the_o whole_a army_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o slight_a s._n chrysostome_n let_v they_o attend_v that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v satan_n when_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cros_n 16._o mat._n 16._o because_o he_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v pardon_v that_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o cros_n now_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v all_o over_o let_v none_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o carry_v the_o cros_n of_o christ_n about_o we_o as_o a_o joyful_a crown_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o it_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o cros_n be_v present_a when_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a soode_n when_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o consecrate_v all_o over_o and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o sign_n of_o victory_n be_v use_v wherefore_o let_v we_o have_v that_o sign_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o window_n on_o our_o forehead_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o much_o devotion_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o our_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o mildness_n and_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o therefore_o thou_o sign_a thyself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n think_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o sign_a thyself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n arm_v thy_o face_n with_o confidence_n and_o thy_o mind_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o freedom_n for_o paul_n exhort_v to_o true_a freedom_n call_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 1.6_o cor._n 1.6_o this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o cros._n we_o must_v not_o only_o make_v it_o with_o our_o singar_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o so_o thou_o make_v it_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a devil_n will_v dare_v to_o encounter_v thou_o when_o he_o sece_v the_o speere_n of_o his_o mortal_a wound_n for_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o condemn_a person_n be_v execute_v what_o do_v thou_o
think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o whâ—efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v inslaâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o
the_o apocalypse_n and_o suencfeldius_n see_v such_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n clear_v himself_o ready_o in_o a_o word_n reject_v all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v contradict_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v either_o our_o own_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n we_o may_v reject_v the_o true_a scripture_n as_o these_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v false_a scripture_n as_o the_o apocryphi_n do_v or_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o suencfeldius_n quintinus_n the_o libertine_n and_o other_o haeretik_n have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o appoint_v what_o scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o for_o that_o authority_n we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_v write_v who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n who_o never_o see_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o scripture_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 5._o epis_fw-la fund_z c._n 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n the_o haereticke_n further_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o true_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o true_a interpreter_n which_o every_o private_a man_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n excel_v one_o another_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o can_v but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n probable_o affirm_v that_o which_o another_o may_v probable_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o private_a opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o certain_a authority_n which_o must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n many_o kind_n of_o allegory_n in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v us._n the_o devil_n allege_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o christ_n refute_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a error_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o s._n augustine_n 2.3_o pet._n 2.3_o 119._o epis_fw-la 119._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o deprave_a by_o haeretik_n that_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o haeretik_n every_o haeretike_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v know_v to_o deprave_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o mediator_n above_o christ_n and_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n honour_v they_o so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o any_o mediation_n at_o all_o neither_o uâ—der_n christ_n and_o they_o also_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o manichee_n forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n allow_v of_o all_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o marcionist_n encratites_n and_o other_o haeretik_n forbid_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o marriage_n that_o they_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o virgin_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o vow_v their_o chastity_n to_o god_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o pelagius_n attribute_v our_o good_a work_n to_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o to_o freewill_n more_o than_o to_o grace_n and_o have_v more_o show_n of_o scripture_n than_o most_o haeretik_n have_v for_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n grant_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o want_v scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o themselves_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n the_o truth_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o say_v a_o learned_a author_n as_o christ_n be_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n 6._o maul_v in_o io._n 6._o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o at_o first_o declare_v against_o those_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v they_o be_v haeretik_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o none_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sense_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o authority_n among_o man_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n then_o may_v every_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v what_o he_o like_v and_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v take_v away_o and_o utmost_a disorder_n will_v reign_v among_o we_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o although_o natural_a reason_n do_v declare_v the_o divine_a existence_n and_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a philosopher_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o liberty_n will_v induce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v draw_v into_o atheism_n as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v abhor_v beside_o not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o can_v make_v that_o demonstration_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o if_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v only_o their_o own_o reason_n shall_v he_o only_o be_v save_v that_o can_v make_v it_o noe_o nor_o he_o neither_o by_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o humane_a faith_n in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v divine_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o verity_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o infallible_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n all_o proof_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v uncertain_a all_o union_n and_o orderly_a government_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v or_o believe_v no_o church_n and_o those_o only_o remain_v sure_a and_o
de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la paul_n authority_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a chair_n to_o have_v have_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o allege_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o will_v produce_v their_o plane_n testimony_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n anacletus_fw-la who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n epis_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la epis_fw-la this_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v obtain_v the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o also_o themselves_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o form_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o if_o any_o difficult_a cause_n arise_v among_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o head_n that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v end_v for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v declare_v therefore_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n and_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o the_o door_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o hinge_n so_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o holy_a seat_n s._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o then_o govern_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n depudicitia_fw-la l._n depudicitia_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n say_v in_o substance_n all_o which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o specify_v to_o what_o head_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o that_o judge_n all_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o all_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o still_o arise_v because_o that_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o he_o who_o god_n have_v dignify_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o dignity_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n athanasius_n a_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n 3._o apud_fw-la theoâ—â—et_fw-la â—_o 4._o c._n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o sect_n now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n begin_v but_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o felix_n 2._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o honourable_a holy_a father_n felix_n pope_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thebaians_n and_o lybian_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o alexandria_n we_o suggest_v unto_o your_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o your_o wont_a care_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n because_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o praedecessor_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n of_o your_o apostolical_a scate_v we_o implore_v that_o apostolical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a seat_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o our_o ancestor_n have_v have_v their_o doctrine_n order_n and_o relcefe_n unto_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n as_o to_o our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n own_v not_o forget_v her_o child_n so_o do_v not_o you_o forget_v we_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o our_o enemy_n have_v involue_v we_o in_o no_o small_a trouble_n apprehend_v and_o threaten_v we_o with_o iron_n unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o error_n which_o without_o your_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o moment_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o praedecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v although_o these_o and_o many_o other_o necessary_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o burn_v by_o turbulent_a haeretik_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_o define_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o suspicion_n the_o metropolitan_a comprovinciales_fw-la or_o judge_n let_v he_o appeal_v to_o your_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o special_a privilege_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o profane_a haeresy_n invader_n and_o infester_n as_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n and_o prince_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a faith_n after_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevetum_n in_o africa_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o write_v against_o the_o haeretike_n parmention_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n contrary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o particular_a chair_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n parm._n l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr parm._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o praevaricatour_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o tim._n amb._n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la tim._n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v hit_v house_n who_o rectour_n or_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n be_v dumasus_n s._n hierome_n also_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
loose_a their_o sensible_a fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o offend_v he_o yet_o natural_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o he_o allwais_o the_o same_o power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o that_o hardness_n of_o hart_n as_o to_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n when_o he_o sin_v it_o be_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o lose_v that_o actual_a feel_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o natural_o and_o radical_o he_o allwais_o have_v it_o and_o can_v loose_v it_o no_o more_o than_o bird_n and_o beast_n can_v ever_o leave_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n tertullian_n and_o seneca_n have_v observe_v that_o atheist_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o great_a misery_n dern_a ter._n apoll._n senec._n l._n 1._o dern_a and_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o deject_a to_o think_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o abide_v they_o and_o be_v more_o vex_v in_o conscience_n then_o any_o detest_a then_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o they_o deny_v god_n and_o zeno_n the_o philosopher_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o experience_n that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o to_o he_o it_o a_o be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o hear_v the_o atheist_n who_o blind_v with_o sensuality_n have_v deny_v god_n to_o confess_v he_o again_o when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o passionate_a desire_n than_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o philosophy_n this_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n argument_n to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n when_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 17._o act._n 17._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o perfection_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o feel_n of_o stock_n or_o stone_n of_o which_o their_o idol_n be_v make_v as_o not_o have_v power_n by_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o this_o natural_a feel_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o have_v therefore_o show_v sometime_o his_o exemplat_fw-la judgment_n upon_o man_n of_o such_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o have_v strive_v to_o pull_v down_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o destroy_v virtue_n 48._o cantip._n l._n 2._o apum_fw-la a._n 48._o cantipratensis_fw-la relate_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o libertin_n of_o paris_n that_o rail_v against_o christ_n for_o teach_v holiness_n of_o life_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n give_v a_o great_a roar_n like_o a_o beast_n his_o eye_n roll_a after_o a_o ghastly_a manner_n and_o make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o can_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n but_o alis_fw-la alis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o machiavelli_n that_o profane_a politician_n that_o when_o he_o die_v be_v strike_v with_o despair_n he_o utter_v certain_a word_n wnworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v if_o then_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o feel_n we_o natural_o fear_v and_o abhor_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o if_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v in_o atheist_n that_o when_o calamity_n befall_v they_o and_o especial_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o repent_v for_o it_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o die_v after_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o and_o enormous_a be_v their_o wickedness_n and_o how_o desperate_o senseless_a be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o good_a who_o for_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o sinner_n will_v surmount_v they_o all_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o malice_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a profaneness_n put_v himself_o upon_o the_o rack_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o grievous_a that_o for_o fear_n of_o worse_a torment_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v either_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o before_o he_o deny_v or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n and_o perhaps_o in_o that_o desperate_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n let_v we_o now_o show_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o natural_a reason_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o he_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o 11._o heb_fw-mi 11._o say_v s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v propose_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v conclude_v it_o with_o be_v life_n everlasting_a a_o necessary_a beginning_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o happy_a end_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v then_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o natural_a reason_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o high_a light_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o first_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o natural_a reason_n so_o far_o as_o that_o discern_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a of_o nature_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o superior_a and_o receive_v from_o his_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o subordination_n to_o that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o first_o verity_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n be_v beneficial_a from_o heaven_n give_v reins_n and_o fruitful_a season_n 14._o act._n 14._o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o have_v indeed_o leave_v as_o many_o testimony_n of_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n of_o his_o make_n the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o the_o power_n of_o which_o they_o depend_v but_o the_o more_o eminent_a creature_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o perfection_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n and_o they_o altogether_o manifest_v his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confesle_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o goodness_n and_o without_o number_n of_o greatness_n because_o he_o eminent_o must_v contain_v in_o himself_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o those_o be_v without_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o any_o limit_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v now_o dilate_v my_o speech_n a_o little_a upon_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o honour_v he_o in_o they_o true_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o admirable_a composition_n which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o harmony_n which_o it_o make_v we_o can_v but_o come_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o admire_v and_o bless_v he_o 3.10_o reg._n 3.10_o and_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n when_o she_o see_v the_o great_a work_n which_o solomon_n have_v do_v and_o the_o excellent_a fine_a order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o servant_n admire_v at_o it_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o astonishment_n that_o she_o have_v no_o long_a spirit_n with_o admire_v he_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n to_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o workman_n who_o have_v build_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o house_n but_o much_o more_o admirable_a and_o in_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o workmanship_n than_o salomon_n be_v and_o with_o a_o household_n of_o servant_n in_o better_a order_n than_o solomon_n can_v devise_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v contain_v in_o this_o house_n a_o number_n of_o creature_n astonish_v we_o with_o strange_a and_o unspeakable_a variety_n some_o with_o be_v only_o some_o with_o life_n some_o with_o sense_n and_o some_o with_o reason_n every_o one_o it_o be_v proper_a kind_n and_o in_o its_o
work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n go_v away_o 27._o mat._n 27._o say_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n churches_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n where_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o article_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinity_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v here_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o only_a power_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n be_v do_v indivisible_o by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n because_o their_o power_n be_v all_o one_o indivisible_a power_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n after_o a_o supernatural_a and_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o for_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o some_o certain_a title_n or_o attribute_n there_o be_v which_o be_v use_v as_o proper_a and_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o so_o we_o attribute_v power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o attribute_v goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v apprehend_v then_o as_o good_a and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o which_o declare_v most_o his_o wisdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o which_o show_v most_o his_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o these_o term_n and_o attribute_n to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v power_n particular_o to_o the_o father_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n s._n john_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n himself_o attribute_v goodness_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o luc._n 11._o say_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n john_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v equal_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o paint_v the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o paint_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n a_o intellectual_a creature_n because_o his_o procession_n be_v by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o do_v because_o the_o do_v be_v a_o bird_n that_o show_v most_o love_n and_o love_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o we_o express_v he_o by_o these_o corporal_a shape_n and_o species_n of_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o so_o appear_v in_o those_o very_a shape_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n like_o a_o old_a man_n 7._o dan._n 7._o i_o behold_v say_v he_o till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v his_o vesture_n white_a as_o now_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n life_n clean_a wool_n the_o second_o person_n be_v not_o only_o make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n but_o appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o phil._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o a_o do_v over_o he_o s._n john_n testify_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o do_v from_o heaven_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o thus_o will_v god_n represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v he_o better_o than_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o procession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n now_o they_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n for_o where_o as_o other_o child_n proceed_v both_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o mother_n nature_n only_o she_o remain_v allwais_o a_o virgin_n s._n joseph_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 13._o admire_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n noe_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o virginal_a body_n but_o of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o 7._o esa_n 7._o say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v answer_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o luc._n 1._o be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n consent_v to_o the_o mystery_n propound_v by_o he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n present_o form_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o person_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n both_o nature_n in_o that_o admirable_a conjunction_n keep_v their_o perfection_n that_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v the_o glorification_n neither_o consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o the_o assumption_n diminish_v from_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o to_o be_v consider_v
repeat_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mass_n the_o creed_n the_o hail_n mary_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o it_o be_v still_o commemorate_a that_o we_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o great_a vision_n which_o moses_n have_v 3_o exo._n 3_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o burn_v by_o which_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v fignify_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v without_o pain_n to_o she_o and_o this_o vision_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vest_v with_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o bare_a his_o foot_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o very_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o appear_v 16._o job._n 16._o he_o at_o who_o beck_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o dread_n be_v involue_v in_o the_o mysery_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n the_o four_o article_n svffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o birth_n set_v he_o now_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n we_o behold_v it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a executioner_n who_o have_v free_a power_n to_o torment_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o see_v now_o that_o body_n nail_v upon_o a_o cros_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n that_o face_n of_o life_n who_o beauty_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v be_v leave_v pale_a and_o dead_a without_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n the_o horrible_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o but_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o great_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o support_v nature_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o apprehension_n only_o of_o his_o future_a passion_n 26._o mat._n 26._o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v only_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a complexion_n and_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n great_a horror_n and_o more_o repugnance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_a to_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o although_o they_o be_v woluntary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understande_v two_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n common_o call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o superior_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o high_a operation_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o it_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n the_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inseriour_a powerwhich_v it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sensitive_a cause_v we_o to_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n as_o inferior_a creature_n do_v according_a to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o sorrowful_a to_o he_o as_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o will_n but_o it_o be_v most_o voluntary_a nay_o joyful_a to_o he_o he_o go_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v that_o race_n and_o be_v straighten_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a he_o can_v not_o but_o feel_v pain_n and_o his_o sense_n do_v abhor_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o perfect_a so_o be_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v a_o more_o violent_a effect_n in_o he_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o any_o other_o cause_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o he_o this_o will_v he_o suffer_v before_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v above_o all_o sorrow_n and_o most_o horrible_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n until_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o fullfil_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o apostle_n will_v specify_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n first_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fullfil_v that_o have_v signify_v the_o time_n about_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o second_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n to_o show_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v foretell_v when_o speak_v of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v 20._o mat_n 20._o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v which_o be_v fullfil_v when_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n who_o be_v gentile_n and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o jury_n crucify_a crucify_a and_o who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o place_n the_o most_o disgraceful_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 21._o deut._n 21._o yet_o this_o the_o most_o reproachful_a of_o all_o death_n be_v christ_n content_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o mysterious_a type_n and_o honourable_a figure_n by_o which_o god_n will_v foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n innocent_a abel_n murder_v by_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n kill_v by_o the_o jew_n 22._o gen._n 4._o gen._n 22._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v in_o his_o only_a son_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cros._n 12._o exo._n 12._o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o the_o israëlit_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n represent_v also_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o hier._n 11._o and_o i_o as_o a_o mild_a lamb_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o victim_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v erect_v that_o the_o people_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n nail_v on_o the_o cros._n for_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v by_o serpent_n be_v cure_v by_o that_o and_o as_o of_o viper_n and_o scorpion_n a_o medicine_n be_v make_v against_o their_o poison_n and_o sting_n so_o the_o malice_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n be_v cure_v by_o man_n again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o he_o by_o a_o man_n death_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o a_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o show_v a_o serpent_n but_o have_v no_o sting_n nor_o poison_n to_o hurt_v but_o virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o other_o serpent_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o sin_n 8._o rom._n 8._o but_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
must_v prove_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a figne_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o commission_n so_o do_v moses_n prove_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o authority_n by_o miracle_n but_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o miracle_n to_o prove_v extraordinary_a nor_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o ordinary_a commission_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n only_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n be_v who_o disobey_v their_o pastor_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o show_v for_o it_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n sink_v down_o visible_o into_o hell_n now_o for_o miracle_n to_o justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o have_v for_o that_o god_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o disobedience_n but_o have_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n as_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o christ_n â—aving_a promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n look_v unto_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o allwais_o obey_v they_o and_o we_o must_v take_v those_o for_o false_a church_n that_o disobey_v their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n solid_o rebuke_v novatus_fw-la the_o â—aeretike_n for_o separate_a himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o cornelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o contain_v both_o those_o that_o be_v with_o in_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o those_o only_a say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n c._n cyp._n l._n 4._o open_a c._n who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o fabianus_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o disobedience_n by_o any_o pretence_n i_o stop_v all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o prevent_v all_o answer_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o now_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v have_v if_o it_o will_v the_o same_o pretence_n and_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o they_o that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a person_n that_o will_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o which_o any_o of_o they_o can_v pretend_v for_o themselves_o be_v but_o vain_a pretence_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n as_o for_o the_o first_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresys_o 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o there_o be_v then_o a_o false_a church_n he_o that_o read_v d_o prateolus_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n and_o see_v the_o absurdity_n which_o they_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v will_v easy_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v find_v some_o against_o the_o whole_a b._n trinity_n some_o against_o one_o of_o the_o person_n some_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o divinity_n some_o against_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o against_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o against_o the_o angel_n some_o against_o the_o saint_n one_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o we_o see_v to_o shine_v another_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v christ_n another_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o will_v have_v all_o to_o marry_v some_o will_v have_v none_o to_o marry_v some_o so_o affect_v to_o sobriety_n that_o they_o hold_v wine_n unlawful_a to_o be_v drink_v even_o to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n instead_o of_o it_o some_o be_v run_v naked_a other_o be_v foam_v quake_a and_o change_v ghastly_a countenance_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o point_n of_o perfection_n another_o cry_v down_o learning_n and_o will_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n command_v for_o that_o purpose_n his_o disciple_n at_o his_o death_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n of_o his_o skin_n all_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o my_o first_o proposition_n that_o there_o have_v be_v false_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v what_o absurd_a error_n man_n will_v run_v into_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n a_o authority_n of_o visible_a pastor_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o false_a church_n it_o be_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o those_o error_n and_o for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o those_o pastor_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v by_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o none_o else_o have_v any_o pretence_n unto_o that_o succession_n then_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o ask_v any_o one_o of_o those_o sect_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n what_o pretence_n can_v they_o have_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o all_o the_o false_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n may_v not_o if_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o excuse_v there_o disobedience_n if_o they_o pretend_v error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o if_o they_o allege_v private_a spirit_n or_o if_o they_o pretend_v authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o invisible_a or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o they_o pretend_v immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o disobey_v all_o authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a pretence_n common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v use_v they_o and_o which_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v for_o all_o turbulent_a and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n under_o some_o of_o these_o pretence_n at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o they_o can_v pretend_v but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v as_o well_o take_v for_o pretence_n and_o all_o the_o false_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v as_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o desire_v and_o challenge_v any_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o sect_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o study_v and_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o of_o any_o lawful_a pretence_n and_o excuse_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o to_o take_v some_o other_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o confer_v they_o together_o to_o propose_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o that_o pretence_n agree_v not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o can_v devise_v none_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o own_o church_n more_o than_o to_o false_a church_n than_o i_o warn_v and_o charge_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o obey_v and_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v allwais_o obey_v and_o which_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o and_o disobey_v and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n all_o those_o church_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n go_v first_o out_o of_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o for_o protestant_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o 19_o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n
apostle_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o do_v his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v against_o this_o 1.4_o thes_n 1.4_o where_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v with_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o man_n be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o either_o serve_v or_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o must_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o they_o s._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o dâ—â—_n l._n 22._o c._n 19_o augustin_n have_v declare_v with_o what_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o free_a from_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o before_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o defect_n of_o litlenes_n weakness_n crookedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excess_n in_o bigness_n the_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o bulk_n and_o those_o that_o want_v of_o their_o natural_a pitch_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a size_n and_o stature_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o tenderness_n of_o infant_n no_o feebleness_n of_o old_a age_n no_o sickness_n lameness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o any_o part_n they_o shall_v rise_v all_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o content_n neither_o as_o young_a nor_o as_o old_a but_o in_o a_o middle_n perfect_a age_n the_o hair_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a all_o indecency_n be_v change_v into_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v both_o together_o praise_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o in_o corporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o twelve_o article_n life_n everlasting_a because_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v by_o life_n and_o lose_v by_o death_n therefore_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v a_o everlasting_a death_n the_o eternal_a separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o then_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o miserable_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o die_a creature_n carne_fw-la and_o anhele_v for_o life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o earn_v and_o anhele_v after_o that_o bless_a life_n some_o time_n that_o happy_a state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o enamour_v we_o with_o it_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v their_o essential_a bliss_n consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v he_o with_o full_a content_n as_o one_o do_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 17._o cor_fw-la 1.13_o io._n 17._o and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.3_o cor_fw-la 1.3_o every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n virgni_fw-la luth_n in_o nativit_fw-la maria_fw-la virgni_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o false_a that_o inference_n of_o luther_n be_v christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o every_o one_o appli_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n alike_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v glory_n io._n s._n aug_n tract_n 67._o in_o io._n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o the_o penny_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o the_o many_o mansion_n signify_v the_o diverse_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o one_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o apostle_n cor._n 1.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o saint_n as_o star_n have_v different_a mansion_n ultime_fw-la greg._n mor._n l._n 1._o c._n ultime_fw-la and_o different_a clarity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n gregory_n confirm_v s._n augustins_n word_n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o very_a same_o over_o again_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v different_a work_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o without_o doubt_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v nor_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o think_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o friend_n the_o saint_n be_v then_o unite_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o innermost_a tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o grace_n nor_o their_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o that_o near_a and_o intimate_a union_n with_o god_n the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v so_o resplendent_o in_o they_o that_o even_o as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n by_o the_o fire_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o bright_a glory_n and_o sublime_a light_n by_o which_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o undergo_v labour_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n david_n a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o king_n saul_n camp_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v soldier_n in_o it_o see_v the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o enemy_n over_o against_o they_o and_o a_o mighty_a giant_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o formidable_o arm_v challenge_v all_o israël_n to_o a_o single_a duel_n with_o he_o and_o although_o he_o see_v all_o the_o israëlit_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o face_n forvery_n fear_n yet_o hear_v by_o chance_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v kill_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o king_n daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o well_o and_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v indeed_o the_o king_n promise_n his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o his_o hart_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o giant_n and_o although_o he_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o wear_v armour_n nor_o manage_v arm_n but_o without_o either_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o any_o defence_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o a_o old_a try_a soldier_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o beat_v a_o dog_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o approach_v he_o run_v towards_o he_o throw_v a_o stone_n only_o in_o his_o face_n and_o close_v present_o with_o he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n
so_o do_v haeretik_n deride_v the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o they_o in_o david_n word_n i_o will_v humble_v myself_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n and_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o my_o might_n spiritual_o and_o corporal_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o caeremony_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o caeremony_n caeremony_n two_o kind_n of_o caeremony_n the_o one_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n without_o represent_v any_o particular_a mystery_n as_o kneel_v at_o our_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n hold_v up_o our_o hand_n adorn_v of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a the_o other_o be_v of_o caeremony_n which_o represent_v some_o particular_a mystery_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v something_o of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n by_o the_o first_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o same_o we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o second_o and_o furthermore_o by_o they_o we_o remember_v and_o honour_v the_o mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o corporal_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o vocal_a prayer_n outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a affection_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o caeremony_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o caeremony_n in_o general_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a caeremony_n of_o baptism_n we_o need_v but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v holy_a signification_n consecrate_v the_o font_n consecrate_v first_o then_o the_o font_n be_v consecrate_v with_o holy_a oil_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n oil_n be_v a_o liquor_n which_o spread_v itself_o mollify_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o cure_v wound_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o signify_v grace_n which_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n dilate_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n soften_v and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o cure_v we_o from_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o oil_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 40._o exod._n 29._o exod_n 40._o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n theirof_o the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n and_o the_o vessel_n theirof_o the_o laver_n with_o the_o fâ—ote_n their_o of_o all_o shall_v thou_o consecrate_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o unction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a the_o font_n be_v consecrate_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o our_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o creed_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n answer_v for_o themselves_o those_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o have_v their_o god_n father_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o duety_n of_o a_o christian_n father_n god_n father_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v as_o they_o be_v pastor_n over_o all_o to_o provide_v spiritual_a food_n of_o instruction_n both_o for_o great_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o they_o institute_v godfather_n in_o baptism_n who_o as_o nurse_n may_v feed_v young_a christian_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o great_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recorder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o he_o as_o a_o eye_n witness_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o these_o word_n ecclefiashier_v diony_n part_n 3._o c._n 3._o ecclefiashier_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o our_o captain_n to_o receive_v infant_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o some_o man_n learn_v in_o divine_a thing_n who_o as_o under_o a_o master_n or_o divine_a father_n he_o lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o who_o s._n denis_n call_v there_o divine_a father_n we_o keep_v the_o very_a same_o term_n call_v he_o godfather_n and_o this_o office_n be_v as_o you_o see_v by_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o captain_n or_o else_o of_o christ_n himself_o he_o further_o declare_v in_o what_o word_n the_o godfather_n use_v to_o undertake_v his_o charge_n say_v ipromise_v to_o bring_v this_o child_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o by_o my_o serious_a admonition_n he_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o make_v after_o easter_n when_o it_o use_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_o administer_v declare_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o godchild_n teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o observe_v chastity_n to_o love_v justice_n to_o conserve_v charity_n and_o above_o all_o teach_v they_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la crede_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n this_o institution_n of_o godfather_n be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_n piety_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o although_o they_o be_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o as_o young_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o devotion_n 22._o prou._n 22._o a_o young_a man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n when_o he_o be_v old_a will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o i_o have_v something_o of_o this_o disc_n 1._o treat_v of_o instruction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o godfather_n have_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o either_o a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n or_o at_o most_o both_o a_o godfather_n and_o a_o godmother_n exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o power_n over_o or_o about_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o exorcism_n that_o power_n be_v exercise_v which_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o mat._n 10._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v often_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n have_v its_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o be_v then_o do_v christ_n declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n spittle_n spittle_n spittle_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o ear_n nose_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n epheta_n be_v say_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o caeremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o impotent_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v the_o custody_n salt_n salt_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o sense_n against_o temptation_n salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n salt_n signify_v wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o meat_n 4._o col._n 4._o so_o be_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n the_o season_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n your_o talk_n allwais_o with_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v much_o with_o discretion_n and_o without_o sin_n therefore_o silence_n be_v often_o seasonable_a and_o much_o talk_v unseasonable_a the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o signify_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o merit_n which_o be_v then_o apply_v the_o anoint_v signifi_v our_o spiritual_a warrfarre_o that_o as_o wrestler_n aunciant_o anoint_v themselves_o to_o become_v more_o active_a against_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n godfather_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n renounce_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o ask_v baptism_n in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o volunteer_n and_o not_o force_v soldier_n into_o the_o wartfare_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v then_o give_v
eminent_o bless_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o infinite_o bless_v in_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o author_n of_o all_o bless_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n 3._o eccl_n hire_n c._n 3._o paul_n concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o our_o renewmed_a master_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o almost_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o priestly_a function_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o this_o divine_a and_o high_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n must_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v the_o high_a indeed_o and_o most_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o rest_n contain_v only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o and_o real_o contain_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o high_a and_o bless_a grace_n or_o gift_n by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o middle_a rank_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v but_o a_o little_a less_o exalt_v than_o they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v christ_n in_o sigure_n only_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o as_o real_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o although_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n his_o body_n only_o be_v real_o present_a in_o it_o yet_o because_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v allwais_o accompany_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v all_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o company_n of_o his_o body_n if_o his_o body_n be_v without_o his_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v dead_a 6._o rom_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n therefore_o be_v now_o not_o dead_a wheresoever_o his_o body_n be_v there_o his_o soul_n be_v all_o over_o unite_v to_o it_o there_o be_v then_o his_o entire_a humane_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v that_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v allwais_o unite_v together_o there_o be_v also_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o host_n and_o all_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o chalice_n although_o under_o different_a sign_n and_o species_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a all_o in_o all_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n but_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v only_o the_o host_n receive_v as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o host_n and_o chalice_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o chalice_n only_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o both_o chalice_n and_o host_n and_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o particular_a quantity_n to_o be_v consecrate_v which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v than_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o leave_v the_o quantity_n indifferent_a and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v the_o perfect_a eucharist_n and_o perfect_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christ_n be_v short_o to_o depart_v this_o world_n will_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o although_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v it_o yet_o beside_o they_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o gift_n token_n and_o pledge_v upon_o we_o which_o may_v allwais_o remain_v with_o we_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n to_o supper_n and_o be_v there_o all_o together_o he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o last_o testament_n among_o they_o bequthe_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o in_o his_o bless_a hand_n be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n which_o then_o he_o bequeath_v and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o give_v it_o not_o in_o promise_n only_o and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o deliver_v it_o then_o to_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o haeretike_n may_v misconstrue_v his_o will_n and_o defraud_v the_o world_n of_o this_o precious_a isgacy_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n so_o plane_o and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o can_v not_o well_o be_v misinterpret_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v 1.11_o gâ—r_n 1.11_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o if_o then_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o then_o he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o although_o as_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o haeretik_n will_v find_v out_o how_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o manichee_n have_v conceit_v that_o a_o apparent_a body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o cros_n for_o we_o yet_o now_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o haeretik_n in_o the_o world_n all_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o cros_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o as_o well_o believe_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o it_o after_o this_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 26._o cor._n 1.11_o mat._n 26._o s._n paul_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o christ_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o his_o true_a body_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o give_v it_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n do_v now_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n honour_v it_o as_o much_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o father_n and_o first_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n which_o they_o give_v it_o lapsis_fw-la hier._n eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n justin_n apoll_n cyp._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la s._n denis_n term_v it_o hostia_fw-la saluta_fw-la ris_fw-mi the_o save_a host_n s._n ignatius_n call_v it_o medicamentum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la antidotum_fw-la non_fw-la moriendi_fw-la the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o antidote_n against_o death_n justinus_n caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la incarnati_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lap_n sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la perpe_v holecaustum_n permanens_fw-la the_o holy_a one_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o save_a grace_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n a_o offering_n allwais_o remain_v concilium_fw-la nicaen_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n s._n 4._o cyr_n mystag_n 4._o cyril_n have_v these_o word_n of_o it_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o
better_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v often_o then_o to_o abstain_v for_o fear_n there_o remain_v yet_o to_o speak_v of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o declare_v why_o the_o people_n receive_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n see_v that_o christ_n institute_v it_o under_o both_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o and_o command_v they_o to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v but_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o if_o he_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v receive_v under_o both_o kinden_a than_o all_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o receive_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o than_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o receive_v under_o both_o or_o one_o kind_n only_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n command_v his_o apostle_n say_v 22._o luc._n 22._o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v this_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o chalice_n as_o both_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n declare_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o kind_n of_o species_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o begin_v with_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o command_v nothing_o concern_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a according_a to_o convenience_n of_o circumstance_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o primitive_a church_n allwais_o understand_v it_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecrate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o substance_n that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o with_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o which_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a for_o he_o give_v it_o at_o supper_n to_o twelve_o only_o not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o last_o meat_n of_o that_o day_n the_o primitive_a church_n give_v it_o not_o after_o supper_n nor_o only_a to_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o the_o first_o meat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n only_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n then_o do_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o but_o for_o all_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o although_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v under_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v so_o receive_v it_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 26._o mat._n 26._o he_o say_v so_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o debar_v none_o of_o they_o from_o it_o and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v understande_v his_o word_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o as_o a_o command_n for_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o command_n to_o some_o distributive_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o collection_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n take_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o when_o god_n command_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 1._o gen._n 1._o he_o command_v not_o all_o to_o marry_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o marriage_n with_o convenience_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v allwais_o observe_v that_o at_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o most_o special_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o out_o of_o mass_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o convenience_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n thus_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sometime_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o sometime_o under_o both_o by_o the_o people_n 10._o cyp_n dâ—lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o s._n cyprian_n declare_v that_o the_o chalice_n only_o be_v give_v to_o child_n patrâ—_n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o besad_a caesar_n patrâ—_n eusebius_n and_o s._n basil_n that_o ermit_v keep_v thou_o host_n in_o their_o cell_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o and_o s._n augustine_n s._n bede_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o understande_v out_o of_o s._n 24._o luc._n 24._o luke_n that_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o have_v break_a bread_n and_o reach_v to_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v he_o he_o vanish_v away_o and_o stay_v not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o chalice_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n nor_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o all_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n the_o church_n then_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o and_o why_o the_o people_n now_o receive_v it_o not_o under_o both_o there_o be_v many_o first_o for_o that_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n can_v not_o well_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o way_n be_v if_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v under_o that_o species_n second_o many_o irreverence_n will_v be_v endanger_v of_o spill_v the_o chalice_n if_o all_o both_o old_a and_o young_a sick_a and_o lame_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o three_o many_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o wine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v it_o four_o sufficient_a wine_n can_v hardly_o be_v get_v for_o so_o many_o and_o frequent_a communion_n as_o catholik_o god_n be_v thank_v now_o use_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n christ_n will_v not_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o will_v leave_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v under_o both_o form_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o action_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_o observe_v although_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o with_o some_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n at_o first_o permit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v remedy_v especial_o then_o when_o the_o inconvenience_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o haeretical_a spirit_n take_v occasion_n to_o imagine_v false_a doctrine_n by_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o very_a case_n when_o jacobellus_n of_o prague_n be_v offend_v to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o some_o under_o both_o to_o remedy_v it_o will_v needs_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o reform_v this_o error_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n proceed_v against_o it_o in_o which_o jacobellus_n his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o at_o mass_n as_o the_o special_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n both_o the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o out_o of_o mass_n all_o shall_v receive_v only_o the_o host_n so_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v take_v away_o a_o decent_a uniformity_n be_v procure_v
the_o catholic_a church_n but_o after_o diverse_a year_n preparation_n the_o low_a order_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o after_o they_o subdeaconship_n after_o that_o deaconship_n after_o deaconship_n priesthood_n every_o one_o of_o the_o high_a order_n in_o several_a year_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v ascend_v unto_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o sufficient_a time_n of_o probation_n the_o low_a order_n be_v four_o porter_n lector_fw-la exercist_n acolyt_v they_o be_v call_v low_a or_o lesser_a order_n because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a relation_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n then_o the_o high_a order_n have_v in_o which_o relation_n the_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o order_n do_v chief_o consist_v of_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v it_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n in_o assist_v about_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o low_a order_n concur_v in_o their_o nature_n though_o more_o temote_o to_o the_o decent_a minister_a of_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o exclude_v the_o faithless_a out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n the_o office_n of_o the_o lector_fw-la be_v to_o read_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n be_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v or_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o to_o prepare_v water_n in_o the_o font_n of_o which_o read_v the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n towards_o the_o end_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n 10._o matt._n 10._o who_o have_v call_v say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o office_n of_o the_o acolyt_v be_v to_o carry_v the_o canstlestick_n and_o cruit_n and_o to_o light_v the_o candle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o subdeacon_n be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o deacon_n to_o prepare_v the_o altar_n clothes_n to_o wash_v the_o pall_v and_o corporal_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o to_o guard_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o sermon_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n to_o see_v that_o they_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o behaviour_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o remit_v sin_n 1._o rom._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o the_o more_o order_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v the_o more_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o order_n in_o his_o church_n that_o our_o religion_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o decency_n among_o us._n as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o order_n so_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o priest_n first_o there_o be_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n and_o betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o order_n those_o who_o be_v ancient_o call_v choriepiscopi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vicar_n of_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o only_a priest_n although_o they_o have_v privelege_n above_o ordinary_a priest_n as_o to_o give_v low_a order_n as_o also_o rural_a dean_n may_v have_v sometime_o be_v inferior_a bishop_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o ordain_v with_o high_a order_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o order_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o either_o only_a priest_n or_o true_a bishop_n above_o bishop_n be_v archbishop_n than_o patriarch_n than_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a title_n decree_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o all_o who_o therefore_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v spiritual_n host_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o all_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o priest_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o feruerous_a affection_n which_o god_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n admonish_v all_o say_v be_v you_o a_o holy_a priest_n hood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a host_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.2_o but_o although_o all_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a host_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o all_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o priesthood_n for_o this_o they_o must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o 3._o hier._n 3._o i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n who_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5._o heb._n 5._o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n it_o be_v a_o dignity_n which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v if_o not_o give_v all_o be_v not_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o proud_a and_o praesumptuous_a man_n who_o have_v assume_v that_o dignity_n without_o order_n to_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n that_o s._n francis_n use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n together_o he_o will_v not_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o saint_n until_o he_o have_v kiss_v the_o priest_n hand_n signify_v how_o much_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v those_o hand_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o ascend_v high_a than_o deaconshipp_n bonaven_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o priestshood_n and_o that_o priest_n may_v attend_v better_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o high_a function_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v all_o way_n annex_v chastity_n to_o it_o never_o permit_v her_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o will_v be_v priest_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o fingle_a and_o continent_n life_n he_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o preeminence_n which_o virginity_n have_v before_o marriage_n will_v easy_o condescende_v to_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n general_o councel_v virginity_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o foretell_v to_o those_o that_o marry_v the_o tribulation_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v require_v of_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n that_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wife_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o to_o please_v god_n but_o the_o marry_a man_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v both_o serve_v god_n and_o attend_v to_o his_o family_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o commend_v virginity_n and_o to_o prefer_v chastity_n before_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o distraction_n of_o marriage_n be_v least_o suitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n who_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o unite_a and_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n s_o 82._o aug._n retract_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o haer_fw-mi 82._o augustine_n call_v jovinian_a the_o haeretike_n a_o monster_n for_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n and_o say_v that_o this_o haeresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v never_o
deceive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o carnal_a and_o simple_a woman_n as_o priest_n be_v above_o angel_n in_o dignity_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v their_o purity_n and_o angel_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nay_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v above_o angel_n in_o this_o that_o angel_n be_v chaste_a by_o nature_n only_o but_o priest_n be_v chaste_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o by_o vow_n which_o be_v better_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o wear_v their_o crown_n shave_v s._n denis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o eccl._n hierar_n c._n 6._o s._n beda_n derive_v the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o from_o s._n peter_n it_o represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o denote_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n as_o king_n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 1.1_o 2d_o l._n 5._o hist_o aug._n c_o 2d_o may_v cheesly_a be_v understand_v say_v you_o be_v a_o elect_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n it_o signifi_v also_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o vain_a superfluity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a lot_n and_o part_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n vitim_fw-la sess_n vitim_fw-la one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o therefore_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a which_o as_o a_o contract_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o remedy_v the_o unlawful_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v together_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n 15._o eph._n 15._o paul_n a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o represent_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n to_o which_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v espouse_v himself_o and_o as_o a_o good_a husband_n allwais_o love_v it_o teach_v it_o defend_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o this_o similitude_n we_o have_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n well_o decipher_v and_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o it_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o infinite_a love_n the_o church_n also_o love_v he_o with_o a_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v love_n christ_n suffer_v for_o his_o church_n give_v even_o his_o life_n to_o gain_v she_o a_o immaculate_a spouse_n the_o church_n also_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o child_n that_o in_o her_o victory_n of_o martyrdom_n she_o may_v well_o say_v to_o he_o as_o sephora_n do_v to_o moses_n 4._o exod_n 4._o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o when_o she_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o child_n circumcise_v by_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o good_a husband_n bear_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o upbraid_v she_o not_o but_o pitty_v she_o and_o further_v the_o amendment_n of_o they_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o good_a word_n call_v she_o his_o friend_n his_o belove_a his_o fair_a one_o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o good_a wife_n confess_v her_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o submit_v herself_o more_o humble_a than_o sara_n call_v he_o her_o lord_n her_o master_n her_o saviour_n final_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n allwais_o ready_a to_o mediate_v for_o his_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v provide_v to_o remain_v also_o with_o she_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n allwais_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n reciprocal_o labour_v for_o he_o give_v sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n exhort_v command_a reprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o her_o people_n to_o make_v they_o honour_v he_o thus_o ought_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o in_o continual_a love_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o content_o together_o the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n not_o upbraid_v one_o another_o with_o their_o fault_n but_o with_o wise_a and_o mild_a term_n to_o procure_v the_o amendment_n of_o they_o and_o to_o concur_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o this_o union_n love_n and_o goodness_n of_o marry_a folk_n depend_v very_o much_o the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o paradise_n god_n to_o to_o show_v the_o love_n which_o he_o will_v have_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n will_v frame_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a part_n of_o her_o husband_n body_n and_o not_o of_o his_o hand_n finger_n or_o toe_n not_o so_o intimate_v to_o he_o but_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o his_o side_n near_o to_o his_o â—art_n and_o when_o adam_n awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o first_o see_v she_o he_o be_v present_o enamour_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o she_o as_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o even_o then_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v document_n to_o marry_a folk_n say_v 2._o gen._n 2._o for_o this_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n anâ—_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o fles_fw-la this_o adam_n speak_v to_o his_o posterity_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v and_o will_v forewarn_v of_o mutual_a love_n that_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o in_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o mind_n and_o will_n according_a together_o to_o take_v a_o part_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v she_o his_o fellow_n companion_n as_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o good_a company_n all_o dissension_n and_o division_n betwixt_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o itself_o most_o grievous_a even_o as_o the_o divide_n of_o live_a flesh_n which_o bleed_v and_o smart_v on_o both_o side_n or_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o two_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o with_o excessive_a torment_n and_o certain_a death_n so_o the_o division_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v allwais_o painful_a on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o with_o scandal_n it_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o best_a therefore_o be_v to_o reflect_v well_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o young_a folk_n many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o set_v their_o mind_n too_o earnest_o upon_o marriage_n imagine_v great_a happiness_n and_o nothing_o but_o content_a in_o it_o but_o this_o content_n last_v but_o a_o while_n with_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o tribulation_n of_o that_o state_n they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o think_v they_o untollerable_a and_o to_o wish_v themselves_o unmarried_a again_o and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a that_o as_o the_o say_n be_v one_o priest_n hat_n can_v unmarry_v will_v have_v work_n enough_o for_o many_o priest_n these_o resemble_v little_a child_n that_o cry_v after_o their_o mother_n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n and_o within_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o cry_v to_o be_v back_o again_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v without_o due_a consideration_n and_o especial_o with_o out_o be_v well_o commend_v to_o god_n have_v many_o time_n the_o like_a issue_n and_o these_o be_v often_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o marry_v very_o young_a who_o indeed_o seldom_o apprehend_v right_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v but_o what_o remedy_n when_o they_o be_v once_o marry_v there_o be_v then_o none_o but_o in_o true_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o must_v settle_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o sweet_a take_v one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o and_o when_o any_o cros_n happen_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o heroical_a mind_n to_o bear_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o some_o good_a word_n in_o those_o occasion_n as_o god_n will_v be_v do_v or_o the_o like_a expect_v patient_o
bread_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o he_o only_o can_v prosper_v you_o and_o reward_v you_o even_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n why_o do_v you_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—nd_v you_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o you_o holy_a toby_n be_v constant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n he_o have_v enough_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o and_o although_o he_o lose_v much_o and_o give_v much_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n yet_o god_n allwais_o increase_v his_o store_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v king_n david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sing_v i_o have_v be_v young_a 36._o ps_n 36._o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o just_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n seek_v bread_n this_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o ask_v but_o for_o one_o day_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o set_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o upon_o riches_n and_o of_o provide_v without_o end_n as_o some_o do_v who_o never_o know_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o 5._o esa_n 5._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v you_o alone_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o covetousness_n be_v with_o out_o limit_n as_o though_o all_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o they_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v how_o to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o discreet_a way_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o indifferent_a competency_n some_o author_n understande_v here_o by_o bread_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o appear_v as_o bread_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v he_o who_o feed_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v the_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v a_o year_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n among_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o main_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v open_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v and_o ask_v confident_o that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o world_n so_o free_a from_o sin_n 3._o ja._n 3._o but_o that_o he_o may_v say_v this_o petition_n saint_n james_n speak_v in_o general_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 7._o eccl._n 7._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o we_o all_o then_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a as_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o than_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 7._o esa_n 7._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v fruit_n enough_o for_o so_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a unto_o heaven_n yet_o as_o great_a as_o this_o fruit_n be_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v it_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v forgive_v to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o trespass_n against_o us._n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a master_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o nothing_o be_v there_o necessary_a or_o good_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v but_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o most_o perfect_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o work_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o inculcate_v by_o he_o as_o charity_n and_o meekness_n to_o other_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v word_n and_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o end_n death_n itself_o by_o his_o wicked_a and_o curse_a servant_n that_o he_o may_v change_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o he_o can_v with_o one_o twinkle_n of_o his_o eye_n have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o persecute_v of_o he_o unto_o death_n and_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o be_v scoff_v at_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o bear_v it_o patient_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a pattern_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o for_o his_o word_n his_o paraboles_fw-la and_o preach_n they_o be_v always_o commend_v it_o tend_v continual_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n that_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n that_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n declare_v how_o great_a a_o connexion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o proceed_v to_o these_o earnest_a term_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o at_o his_o death_n these_o be_v his_o last_o word_n little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v this_o sentence_n often_o over_o to_o his_o disciple_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v something_o else_o to_o they_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a of_o their_o master_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o where_o as_o other_o virtue_n be_v ask_v only_o in_o general_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ask_v in_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v now_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o can_v profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o his_o neighbour_n how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o sovereign_a prayer_n every_o day_n and_o let_v his_o hart_n fester_v so_o long_o against_o any_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n set_v before_o he_o pacify_v himself_o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o some_o example_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v take_v revenge_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o when_o elias_n command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochosias_n and_o their_o soldier_n it_o be_v by_o particular_a inspiration_n and_o in_o zeal_n of_o justice_n that_o king_n may_v learn_v reverence_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v who_o be_v to_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o that_o law_n by_o more_o mildness_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 5._o mat._n 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n this_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v you_o brethren_n only_o do_v not_o also_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v you_o perfect_a therefore_o as_o also_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n who_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o to_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v they_o s._n steven_n be_v apprehend_v
in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v the_o devil_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n go_v against_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o sift_v they_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n upon_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o dare_a enemy_n and_o spare_v none_o but_o he_o rage_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o just_a know_v that_o his_o victory_n be_v great_a over_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o committee_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n 2.2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v temptation_n and_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n especial_o see_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v often_o overcome_v by_o it_o as_o david_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n and_o even_a peter_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o his_o master_n 26._o mat._n 26._o say_v though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o yet_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a girl_n he_o deny_v he_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o easy_o overcome_v if_o god_n assist_v we_o not_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o help_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o temptation_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o overcome_v they_o for_o although_o man_n have_v always_o freewill_n to_o resist_v yet_o now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v much_o more_o strengthen_v and_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o weaken_a by_o his_o sacred_a passion_n work_v â—n_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o dragon_n bind_v in_o chain_n 20._o apoc._n 20._o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o kea_fw-mi of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o dragon_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o angel_n signify_v christ_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o chain_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o thousand_o year_n denote_v the_o time_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n all_o which_o time_n we_o have_v such_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n that_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n 4._o ja._n 4._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o but_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o humane_a misery_n and_o not_o into_o sin_n for_o they_o conceit_v that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v resist_v and_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o catholik_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o they_o where_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n because_o we_o can_v overcome_v they_o without_o it_o as_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o saint_n augustine_n proove_v in_o diverse_n place_n but_o modern_a haeretik_n have_v a_o ready_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n they_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o oursinne_n and_o take_v away_o freewill_n from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o force_n into_o sin_n 26.9_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 26.9_o caluin_n that_o god_n not_o only_o forsee_v man_n sin_n but_o also_o have_v create_v he_o of_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n thus_o do_v this_o obstinate_a man_n blaspheme_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o have_v always_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o opportun_o in_o the_o twelve_o discourse_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v now_o only_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n for_o to_o tempt_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o try_v first_o when_o of_o ignorance_n one_o will_v take_v a_o trial_n because_o he_o know_v not_o until_o be_v try_v and_o thus_o god_n never_o need_v to_o tempt_v or_o try_v any_o because_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n both_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v by_o exercise_v and_o teach_v as_o when_o soldier_n be_v try_v that_o be_v train_v and_o exercise_v to_o battle_v or_o as_o thief_n that_o try_v and_o train_n up_o other_o to_o thievery_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o practical_a temptation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n a_o captain_n teach_v his_o soldier_n how_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o offend_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o just_a war_n a_o thief_n or_o robber_n teach_v his_o partner_n how_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o offend_v another_o in_o a_o unjust_a action_n a_o master_n of_o fence_n teach_v his_o scholar_n the_o posture_n and_o guard_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o sometime_o he_o hit_v he_o a_o blow_n to_o make_v he_o remember_v and_o learn_v the_o better_a a_o enemy_n come_v with_o his_o weapon_n against_o he_o not_o to_o teach_v he_o but_o to_o take_v his_o life_n god_n always_o tempt_v unto_o goodness_n as_o a_o good_a captain_n as_o a_o love_a master_n to_o teach_v and_o enable_v us._n thus_o he_o tempt_v the_o israelite_n that_o by_o their_o victory_n other_o may_v learn_v to_o overcome_v 13._o deut._n 13._o your_o god_n tempt_v you_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o not_o so_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o immolate_v his_o son_n first_o intend_v his_o good_a then_o give_v he_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o obey_v and_o last_o reward_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o send_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n but_o he_o put_v the_o victory_n into_o our_o hand_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o overcome_v if_o we_o will_v and_o then_o crow_v we_o for_o overcome_v as_o a_o master_n he_o strike_v we_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o even_o by_o those_o blow_n he_o teach_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o then_o reward_v us._n this_o be_v not_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o victory_n and_o crown_n well_o might_n s_o 5._o ja._n 5._o james_n say_v let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n those_o who_o god_n tempt_v he_o tempt_v for_o their_o great_a glory_n he_o tri_v they_o and_z as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n he_o prove_v they_o the_o devil_n tempt_v allwais_o as_o a_o thief_n intend_v evil_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o hurt_v and_o to_o kill_v our_o soul_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v but_o he_o give_v always_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o we_o to_o overcome_v if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o can_v our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n and_o so_o exod_a 7._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n his_o hart_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o other_o place_n where_o not_o god_n but_o pharaoh_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v his_o hart_n and_o to_o think_v as_o caluin_n do_v that_o god_n create_v any_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v be_v a_o thought_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a that_o therefore_o which_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v so_o as_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n we_o ask_v not_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v tempt_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n not_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o battle_v we_o pray_v for_o victory_n and_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v easy_o obtain_v
upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n descend_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v replenish_v that_o be_v make_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o there_o the_o gift_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n of_o speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n cure_v disease_n and_o work_v other_o the_o like_a miracle_n which_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o which_o may_v and_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n nay_o sometime_o even_o to_o graceless_a man_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o caiphas_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o to_o balaam_n a_o idolator_n 7._o mat._n 7._o and_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v one_o day_n many_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o than_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n saint_n stevan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n stevan_fw-mi full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n but_o saint_n stevans_n grace_n be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v full_a of_o a_o high_a grace_n to_o wit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n by_o which_o she_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n present_o interpret_v his_o own_o word_n when_o see_v she_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v she_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v to_o wit_n grace_n with_o god_n say_v thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o give_v she_o 6._o act._n 6._o for_o declare_v that_o her_o grace_n be_v with_o god_n she_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o she_o be_v then_o in_o state_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v desire_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a and_o high_a privilege_n and_o without_o doubt_n above_o all_o measure_n of_o content_n to_o she_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o she_o be_v salute_v full_a of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v understande_v the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n stevans_n grace_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v never_o reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n that_o we_o know_v of_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o so_o salute_v by_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v then_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o before_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o embassage_n which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o business_n which_o it_o concern_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o present_o to_o be_v fullfil_v and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v and_o who_o of_o all_o pure_a creature_n be_v to_o have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o natural_a mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o dignity_n be_v so_o high_a and_o eminent_a in_o she_o that_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o abstract_v from_o the_o grace_n with_o which_o her_o soul_n be_v endow_v it_o be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o any_o pure_a creature_n be_v ever_o advance_v unto_o and_o so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n ever_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o it_o be_v due_a to_o she_o for_o this_o dignity_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o embassage_n require_v a_o more_o honourable_a salutation_n and_o high_a title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o this_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o embassage_n that_o be_v deliver_v many_o hundred_o of_o veare_v before_o to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o content_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v by_o angel_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n of_o they_o and_o of_o she_o he_o come_v not_o immediate_o of_o their_o seed_n but_o only_o as_o our_o bless_a lady_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o he_o from_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v no_o such_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o she_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o abraham_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o as_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o rather_o exhort_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n to_o he_o as_o his_o superior_a say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 17._o gen._n 17._o i_o be_o the_o god_n almighty_a walk_n before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a but_o he_o come_v with_o much_o reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n not_o exhort_v she_o to_o perfection_n but_o rather_o commend_v she_o as_o perfect_v when_o he_o salute_v her_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o persect_v with_o grace_n to_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v she_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v such_o joyful_a news_n to_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o patriarch_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o they_o although_o after_o many_o age_n and_o descent_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a be_v it_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n to_o who_o the_o immediate_a conception_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o present_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o she_o their_o embassage_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o this_o and_o but_o inferior_a and_o partial_a honour_n in_o they_o to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v in_o she_o it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v deliver_v with_o much_o submission_n by_o the_o angel_n to_o she_o who_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o patriarch_n praise_n and_o their_o perfection_n gather_v together_o in_o she_o she_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v salute_v full_a of_o grace_n who_o be_v prepare_v with_o sanctity_n for_o the_o chief_a grace_n and_o high_a favour_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o she_o as_o the_o special_a mean_n and_o near_a instrument_n of_o it_o to_o understande_v how_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o kind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v measure_n of_o fullnes_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o full_a in_o their_o measure_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a fullnes_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v second_o that_o which_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v three_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n christ_n be_v after_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a manner_n full_a of_o grace_n above_o all_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n â—â—_o io._n â—â—_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o say_v s._n john_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o verity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n which_o his_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o divine_a
word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o grace_n the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v also_o eminent_a above_o all_o in_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n source_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v we_o all_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o fullnes_n say_v s._n john_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o grace_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o but_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n next_o unto_o christ_n the_o b._n virgin_n have_v the_o great_a fullnes_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n with_o proportion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n design_v they_o and_o so_o the_o b._n virgin_n have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o grace_n then_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v for_o that_o she_o be_v design_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v her_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v render_v her_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o god_n will_v choose_v above_o all_o woman_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o to_o nourish_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o education_n and_o to_o have_v he_o subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o all_o which_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o as_o her_o charge_n and_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o so_o may_v her_o grace_n be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o so_o s._n stevan_fw-mi have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o a_o deacon_n office_n to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n and_o encourager_n of_o other_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n goodly_a of_o beauty_n above_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 44._o ps_n 44._o in_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o us._n our_o bless_a lady_n be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o that_o she_o have_v the_o high_a office_n and_o great_a charge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o she_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o office_n they_o all_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o several_a kind_n and_o in_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o low_a place_n our_o b._n lady_n above_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n transcend_v both_o they_o and_o she_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v not_o only_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v but_o she_o have_v also_o a_o great_a capacity_n in_o her_o soul_n which_o god_n create_v as_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o capable_a vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o can_v contain_v although_o full_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o huge_a vessel_n call_v the_o sea_n 3.7_o reg._n 3.7_o which_o solomon_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o contain_v ten_o thousand_o gallows_n according_a to_o author_n and_o unto_o the_o main_a ocean_n 2._o chrysol_n ser_fw-mi 146._o albert._n sup_v missus_fw-la bonau_n in_o spec_fw-la virg_n cap._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a father_n common_o say_v that_o our_o b._n lady_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n surpass_v all_o creature_n not_o number_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o say_v proper_o that_o she_o be_v above_o all_o pure_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_a creature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o exaggerate_v towards_o her_o praise_n more_o than_o due_a and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o solidity_n of_o many_o bundred_n of_o year_n stand_v ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v most_o pure_a from_o error_n and_o the_o church_n most_o flourish_v the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v setforth_o her_o praise_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o have_v pray_v unto_o she_o call_v her_o mistress_n lady_n queen_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a title_n to_o honour_v she_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o denotion_n of_o people_n unto_o she_o first_o in_o the_o first_o age_n saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o in_o his_o lyturgy_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n service_n will_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o but_o begin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o repeat_v they_o and_o call_v she_o most_o holy_a undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o our_o queen_n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n saint_n ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n be_v disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o hedeclare_v how_o great_o she_o be_v honour_v even_o then_o when_o she_o live_v that_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n say_v he_o that_o go_v to_o see_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ign._n ep_v 1._o and_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o again_o he_o call_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n saint_n denis_n first_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n and_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap_n 33._o relate_v how_o that_o himself_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o see_v she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n how_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s_n thomas_n be_v bring_v together_o miraculous_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n with_o devout_a canticle_n they_o celebrate_v her_o funeral_n for_o three_o day_n the_o angel_n join_v their_o heavenly_a melody_n with_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n thomas_n come_v the_o three_o day_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v her_o sacred_a corpse_n her_o tomb_n be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v she_o at_o least_o after_o her_o death_n but_o he_o see_v she_o not_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v see_v a_o great_a sweetness_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o linen_n in_o which_o she_o be_v wrap_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o but_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v not_o there_o thus_o saint_n denis_n and_o he_o conclude_v this_o narration_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o as_o god_n will_v preserve_v her_o virginal_a body_n free_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o son_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n after_o her_o death_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a glorification_n of_o other_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n saint_n john_n damascen_n relate_v this_o history_n out_o of_o s._n denis_n deip_v de_fw-fr dorm_n deip_v who_o he_o cit_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o her_o tomb_n and_o linen_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o be_v transfer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n martion_n with_o great_a solemnity_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o proove_v it_o as_o most_o congruous_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 8._o aug._n the_o assump_n
body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n protestant_n say_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v neither_o true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n nor_o be_v the_o eucharist_n any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o it_o what_o commeration_n do_v they_o make_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n where_o he_o be_v both_o true_o present_a and_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v regard_v not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o after_o without_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n which_o plane_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n only_o than_o they_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o minister_v to_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a signification_n but_o to_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v express_o they_o be_v offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o translate_v it_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n lyturgy_n which_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n service_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n the_o church_n have_v declare_v this_o verity_n in_o several_a general_n counsel_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nyce_n can._n 13._o and_o more_o plane_o in_o another_o canon_n which_o doctor_n kellison_n mention_v out_o of_o surius_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reverend_a lord_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n the_o last_o cathol_a ke_a bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o who_o consanguinity_n i_o very_o much_o glory_n as_o a_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o after_o many_o general_a counsel_n be_v last_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v define_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o mass_n 2._o sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v plane_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v call_v it_o by_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n 3._o can._n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o church_n service_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o remain_v until_o mass_n be_v do_v 3._o clem._n ep_v 3._o s._n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n admonish_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n with_o out_o it_o 12._o eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o amb._n in_o luc._n 1._o aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o 20._o ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n l._n 3._o the_o bap_n c._n 19_o bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v assist_v when_o christ_n be_v immolate_a s._n augustine_n elegant_o describe_v the_o distinction_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n declare_v how_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n receive_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o style_v it_o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n s._n bede_n who_o live_v after_o they_o although_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o relate_v a_o notable_a histoty_n to_o setforth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o a_o gentleman_n who_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o his_o war_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o battle_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o recover_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sell_v unto_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v say_v every_o day_n mass_n for_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o essicacy_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o please_v god_n that_o allwais_o at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n in_o which_o his_o brother_n say_v mass_n for_o he_o the_o fetter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v loose_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v patron_n observe_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o bondsman_n to_o go_v among_o his_o friend_n to_o procure_v his_o ransom_n it_o be_v a_o story_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o s._n bede_n who_o end_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v insert_v it_o into_o my_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n bede_n say_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v it_o must_v manifest_o conclude_v for_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrificè_fw-la as_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v final_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o plane_o testify_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o protestant_a author_n confess_v that_o no_o beginning_n there_o of_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v 9_o ascham_n apol_n pro_fw-la coena_fw-la do._n calu._n in_o heb._n 9_o which_o when_o caluin_n see_v to_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o irreverent_a word_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a innention_n add_v another_o far_o worse_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o conclude_v nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sic_fw-la loquantur_fw-la i_o care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n say_v so_o no_o caluin_n care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n saying_n but_o good_a catholic_n care_v for_o they_o it_o shall_v allwais_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v our_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o s._n bede_n have_v relate_v which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v mention_v over_o again_o but_o for_o caluin_n rash_a word_n we_o show_v by_o such_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholics_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o this_o whole_a church_n be_v contradict_v by_o caluin_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v add_v further_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n 13._o heb._n 13._o where_o of_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cate_z that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o speak_v there_o to_o some_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o he_o compare_v together_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o and_o prefer_v we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o be_v altar_n for_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o two_o altar_n together_o must_v suppose_v and_o understande_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o they_o for_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jewish_a altar_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v so_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o two_o altar_n nor_o connexion_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o the_o former_a authority_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o
worship_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v allwais_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o good_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o argument_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cros_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o after_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a answer_n nor_o satisfy_v any_o more_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v christ_n worship_v god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o he_o or_o christ_n fast_v pray_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v banish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sole_a and_o only_o justify_v faith_n as_o they_o do_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o such_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a inference_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n save_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o procure_v mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o work_n and_o most_o honourable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o christ_n worship_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o hinder_v and_o cuacuate_v we_o no_o more_o do_v his_o sacrifice_n hinder_v and_o cuacuate_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o after_o but_o he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n mysterious_o yet_o real_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n be_v indeed_o the_o most_o convenient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o body_n as_o then_o true_o and_o real_o present_a with_o we_o but_o offer_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n only_o as_o it_o be_v present_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o some_o present_a corporal_a thing_n as_o all_o people_n have_v ever_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_o they_o object_v the_o wordsof_n the_o apostle_n call_v christour_n high_a priest_n 7.9.10_o heb._n 7.9.10_o who_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o say_v they_o all_o other_o oblation_n be_v needless_a and_o derogate_v from_o that_o of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n he_o consummate_v by_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o save_v all_o that_o be_v save_v in_o that_o by_o it_o only_o he_o redeem_v us._n what_o then_o therefore_o there_o nee_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n derogate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v also_o true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o argument_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o conserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o due_a homage_n to_o he_o it_o be_v false_a and_o no_o better_a consequence_n then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n worship_v god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o worship_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v it_o now_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v that_o chief_a worship_n to_o god_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v other_o work_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n attribute_v our_o sanctification_n to_o ourselves_o 1.3_o io._n 1.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n say_v he_o sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v by_o cooperate_n with_o god_n 1.3_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n for_o that_o we_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v and_o so_o by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n we_o concur_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n consummate_v we_o by_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o he_o give_v virtue_n to_o all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v then_o to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o former_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o that_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o figure_n to_o praefigure_v it_o as_o then_o future_a and_o which_o be_v now_o fullfil_v to_o continue_v they_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o fullfil_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v not_o perfect_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v again_o or_o else_o they_o be_v false_a figure_n in_o signify_v that_o as_o future_a which_o be_v pass_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v often_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o future_a be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o already_o offer_v and_o those_o that_o allege_v his_o word_n against_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n abuse_v their_o hair_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v it_o therefore_o no_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o offer_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o commemorative_n or_o representative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o mes_fw-fr in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o now_o testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n luke_n have_v 2_o luc._n â—_o 2_o this_o be_v my_o bâ—dy_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o neâ—_n testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o offer_v his_o true_a body_n in_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o then_o commemorate_a both_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n express_o mention_v it_o in_o
divine_a word_n break_v his_o law_n and_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n but_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n in_o conscience_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o to_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n believe_v teach_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o take_v away_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o no_o authority_n and_o consequent_o you_o destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o consist_v the_o ground_n therefore_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o order_n be_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o continual_a church_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o temporal_a superior_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n and_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 1.2_o petr._n 1.2_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o rom._n 13._o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o poâ—er_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o infidel_n master_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n count_v adu_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o and_o their_o precept_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o chain_n of_o iron_n or_o adamant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o can_v bind_v so_o hard_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o by_o long_a continuance_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n custom_n ecclesiastical_a custom_n therefore_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contentious_a to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o if_o those_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v that_o authority_n so_o soon_o within_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n that_o christ_n found_v it_o certain_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o now_o when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n for_o custom_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o for_o certain_a caâ—ulan_n aug._n ad_fw-la caâ—ulan_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o law_n and_o as_o praevaricator_n against_o divine_a law_n so_o the_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v because_o the_o church_n see_v those_o custom_n and_o not_o forbid_v they_o by_o silence_n consent_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n such_o custom_n oblige_v as_o necessary_a then_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o precept_n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v none_o of_o her_o people_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v oblige_v all_o to_o diverse_a fast_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o first_o we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o fast_v in_o general_n fast_v be_v commend_v first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o by_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o fast_v be_v the_o first_o precept_n that_o be_v command_v to_o man_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n begin_v first_o by_o the_o unhappy_a break_n of_o that_o precept_n god_n may_v have_v choose_v any_o other_o commandment_n to_o have_v exercise_v our_o obedience_n in_o but_o he_o will_v commend_v fast_v to_o us._n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v again_o some_o meat_n be_v then_o prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a 35._o nu._n 6._o jud._n 13._o heir_n 35._o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o himself_o fast_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o nazareit_n and_o rechabeit_n who_o be_v particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v strict_a and_o austere_a in_o fast_v holy_a judith_n arm_v with_o fast_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o assyrian_a force_n accompany_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n servant_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n slay_v their_o prince_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o slight_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o all_o the_o israelit_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o general_a massacre_n esther_n the_o queen_n must_v venture_v her_o life_n for_o they_o by_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n she_o fast_v and_o the_o people_n fast_v for_o her_o good_a success_n and_o she_o become_v so_o beautiful_a and_o gracious_a that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v enamour_v with_o she_o the_o life_n of_o thousand_o be_v grant_v at_o her_o request_n the_o ninivers_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v destruction_n and_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v as_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v subvert_v 3._o jon._n 3._o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o the_o city_n observe_v it_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o sentence_n be_v suspend_v and_o ninive_n stand_v firm_a repair_v by_o the_o force_n of_o fast_v the_o three_o child_n arm_v with_o this_o virtue_n enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o rage_a fire_n as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a fresh_a air_n daniel_n by_o fast_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o lion_n and_o greedy_a hunger_n urge_v they_o to_o devour_v god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n grave_a eleazarus_n contemn_v death_n to_o defend_v that_o fast_o which_o god_n have_v then_o command_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n with_o their_o mother_n above_o measure_n marvellous_a pass_v through_o cruel_a torment_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v fast_v much_o more_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o bless_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o own_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n we_o have_v also_o that_o anne_n the_o prophetisse_n fast_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n fast_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v fast_v by_o his_o example_n but_o in_o plane_n word_n and_o by_o miracle_n he_o will_v have_v a_o possess_v person_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o despossesse_v he_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o himself_o and_o then_o declare_v for_o fast_v say_v this_o kind_n can_v go_v out_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 9_o marc._n 9_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o shame_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n both_o of_o though_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o some_o aequivocall_a sentence_n which_o they_o pick_v out_o to_o object_n against_o fast_v christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o hypocrysy_a of_o the_o pharisys_n who_o use_v often_o to_o fast_o and_o to_o wash_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v holy_a before_o man_n say_v 15._o mat._n 15._o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n mean_v that_o the_o end_n intention_n and_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o the_o corporal_a meat_n be_v either_o good_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o they_o object_v this_o say_n against_o fast_v in_o general_a or_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o call_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v a_o haeretike_n say_v to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
the_o church_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o apley_v and_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v out_o of_o nail_n fast_v day_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n ancient_o they_o fast_v from_o supper_n time_n on_o the_o day_n before_o till_o supper_n time_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n without_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o man_n complexion_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o their_o devotion_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o supper_n soon_o on_o fast_v day_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o bring_v supper_n to_o noon_n time_n and_o custom_n have_v now_o prevail_v to_o take_v a_o little_a collation_n at_o night_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o mail_n which_o we_o have_v on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o dinner_n but_o a_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v differ_v as_o late_o as_o we_o will_v but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v before_o the_o time_n allow_v of_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v at_o soon_o about_o noon_n time_n final_o scandal_n scandal_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v the_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v obscrue_v and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o make_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o always_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o worse_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o â—_o cor._n 1._o â—_o then_o scandalize_v any_o by_o â—ating_v of_o it_o if_o meal_n say_v he_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n it_o ill_a never_n eat_v flesh_n lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n the_o second_o precept_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a holy_a day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v 10._o joan._n 10._o and_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o honour_v their_o solemnity_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n or_o our_o sunday_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n then_o take_v away_o the_o saturday_n sabaoth_v which_o god_n first_o command_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v sunday_n sabaoth_o or_o rather_o transfer_v saturdays_n sabaoth_v unto_o sunday_n sabaoth_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o heretic_n now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o refuse_v to_o keep_v sunday_n for_o sabaoth_n with_o what_o consequence_n then_o can_v they_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o holy_a day_n or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o sundayihath_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n yet_o protestant_n allow_v the_o obligation_n of_o sunday_n solemnity_n and_o dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v the_o same_o for_o other_o holy_a day_n they_o reject_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n that_o be_v alley_n in_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v a_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o such_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o apost_n constit_fw-la saint_n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v disciple_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o coadiutor_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o who_o write_v as_o a_o eyewitnesse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o saint_n steven_n as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o martyr_n 75._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o saint_n epiphanius_n denounce_v aërius_n for_o a_o haeretike_n in_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a that_o objection_n of_o protestant_n be_v which_o aërius_n also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4._o gal._n 4._o yoü_fw-la observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o heathen_n from_o which_o young_a christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v hardly_o wean_v in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v they_o but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o have_v divine_a authority_n this_o precept_n include_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o to_o heat_n mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o work_v corporal_a work_n on_o holy_a day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o sanctify_v they_o with_o some_o special_a good_a work_n as_o day_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o mass_n be_v the_o chief_a high_a and_o most_o eminent_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o be_v present_a to_o offer_v up_o at_o least_o one_o mass_n every_o holy_a day_n and_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o to_o observe_v lend_v or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n s._n 2._o 2._o par._n chron._n tit_n 9_o c._n 10_o §._o 2._o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v of_o two_o man_n who_o go_v out_o to_o foul_a upon_o a_o holy_a day_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v strike_v he_o strike_v he_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v mass_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o his_o astonish_a companion_n hear_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v still_o be_v comfort_v with_o another_o which_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la intimate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o entire_a mass_n to_o the_o end_n among_o holiday_n those_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o solemn_a in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v more_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n himself_o we_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o that_o as_o they_o help_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a so_o we_o may_v praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o glory_n beside_o by_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n we_o be_v incite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o state_n of_o bless_v which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o three_o precept_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v boundnoe_v often_o to_o confession_n than_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o many_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o by_o divine_a precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v often_o first_o in_o all_o danger_n of_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o siâ—ke_v and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v soldier_n also_o tradesman_n and_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a attempt_n or_o journey_n final_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o life_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o if_o â—e_v be_v conscious_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n in_o such_o danger_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o go_v to_o confession_n allwais_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o of_o theseaven_n sacrament_n if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o
continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o fall_v still_o into_o more_o and_o more_o sin_n until_o at_o last_o their_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sear_v up_o and_o hearden_v against_o god_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a as_o one_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o strike_v with_o some_o violent_a passion_n become_v pale_a void_a of_o sense_n and_o sudden_o die_v that_o if_o you_o take_v he_o up_o and_o turn_v he_o from_o side_n to_o side_n or_o call_v upon_o he_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o his_o body_n be_v then_o no_o better_a than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a dog_n or_o swine_n so_o great_a sinner_n have_v hardon_v themselves_o against_o god_n they_o hear_v not_o his_o calling_n nor_o feel_v his_o inspiration_n but_o be_v quite_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n live_v only_o as_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v this_o i_o say_v again_o be_v the_o depth_n and_o centour_n of_o all_o euâ—â—â—s_n when_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o labour_v against_o himself_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o remorse_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o fear_n 18._o prou._n 18._o and_o with_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o impious_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n contemn_v say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n this_o be_v indeed_o as_o deep_a as_o a_o sinner_n can_v go_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n and_o for_o man_n to_o become_v little_a devil_n something_o less_o than_o devil_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o obfirm_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o malice_n and_o pain_n which_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v but_o be_v in_o state_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o man_n can_v come_v to_o a_o diabolical_a obstinacy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o final_a impenitency_n these_o then_o in_o sum_n be_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o from_o all_o celestial_a comfort_n to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n to_o bring_v misery_n and_o adversity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n after_o they_o to_o yield_v but_o a_o false_a short_a and_o base_a pleasure_n and_o then_o affrightment_n of_o conscience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o final_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o what_o can_v the_o sinner_n answer_v to_o all_o this_o why_o will_v he_o for_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n forsake_v god_n and_o incur_v all_o these_o evil_n presumption_n against_o presumption_n he_o presume_v perhaps_o upon_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v pardon_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o though_o one_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n to_o perpetrate_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v presume_v of_o mercy_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n will_v pardon_v he_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o order_n and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o disorder_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o more_o than_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v it_o more_o pardon_v often_o before_o he_o once_o condemn_v but_o his_o justice_n also_o shall_v be_v fullfil_v his_o mercy_n be_v commend_v to_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n but_o not_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o presumption_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o of_o the_o terrible_a judgment_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n first_o upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o second_o upon_o all_o but_o eight_o person_n drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n three_o upon_o kingdom_n as_o the_o astonish_a plague_n that_o come_v upon_o egypt_n and_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o their_o king_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o sea_n four_o upon_o city_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n five_o upon_o particular_a house_n and_o family_n as_o dathan_n and_o abyron_n who_o with_o their_o wine_n and_o family_n be_v sudden_o devour_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o particular_a person_n without_o number_n what_o a_o example_n be_v that_o in_o ananias_n who_o for_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a and_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o a_o little_a after_o and_o maintain_v her_o husband_n lie_n behold_v say_v s._n 5._o act._n 5._o peter_n there_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o forth_o with_o she_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o sometime_o for_o that_o which_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v no_o great_a sin_n what_o great_a offence_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o lotts_n wife_n to_o look_v back_o to_o see_v sodom_n and_o gomorra_n on_o fire_n yet_o present_o it_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n what_o a_o example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o upon_o moses_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n yet_o for_o a_o offence_n so_o small_a that_o author_n hardly_o distinguish_v in_o what_o it_o consist_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o desire_v to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o it_o even_o as_o good_a catholic_n common_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o god_n true_o worship_v in_o it_o but_o that_o as_o his_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o we_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o great_a than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o yet_o he_o never_o obtain_v it_o but_o even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o near_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o step_n into_o it_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o and_o he_o must_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o in_o it_o when_o say_v s._n basil_n i_o behold_v moses_n so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n before_o i_o 33._o bas_n proe_fw-mi in_o lib._n eth_z to_o 2._o exod._n 33._o and_o thyself_o i_o have_v know_v by_o name_n yet_o because_o he_o say_v can_v we_o out_o of_o this_o rock_n bring_v you_o forth_o water_n it_o be_v present_o denounce_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o so_o often_o pray_v and_o still_o pray_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o great_a work_n which_o he_o do_v can_v not_o avail_v to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o so_o short_a a_o word_n then_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o that_o rigid_a severity_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o how_o true_a the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a appear_v now_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o repent_v present_o after_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o good_a intention_n indeed_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o intention_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v it_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o moment_n of_o life_n after_o sin_n to_o repent_v in_o how_o many_o chance_n be_v this_o life_n of_o we_o subject_n unto_o slender_a and_o easy_o break_v as_o a_o spider_n web_n how_o many_o die_v sudden_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n some_o by_o sudden_a disease_n some_o murder_v some_o drown_v some_o kill_v accidental_o by_o chance_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o every_o day_n and_o how_o many_o especial_o in_o england_n have_v desire_v at_o their_o death_n the_o assistance_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o all_o these_o hazard_n do_v the_o sinner_n undergo_v and_o one_o great_a than_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n
scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerable_a place_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o difficult_a work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o sound_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o aâ—l_a day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o but_o all_o other_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v as_o long_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v allwais_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o so_o their_o work_n be_v his_o work_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n be_v he_o christ_n therefore_o be_v allwais_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o represent_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o with_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o therefore_o although_o any_o one_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o all_o bishop_n can_v possible_o err_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o all_o time_n consent_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o sentence_n and_o also_o because_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v frequent_o occur_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n scripture_n and_o father_n be_v easy_o misconstrue_v by_o haeretik_n who_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v understande_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v too_o plane_n against_o they_o they_o discard_v the_o sentence_n or_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o shame_n and_o need_v regard_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v reason_n as_o build_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o because_o this_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a condemnation_n of_o all_o haeresy_n we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n which_o all_o may_v understande_v to_o think_v to_o have_v religion_n without_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o think_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o grant_v once_o that_o a_o church_n may_v err_v as_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v uncertainty_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o a_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o master_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o clear_a but_o by_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a either_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v destroy_v the_o divine_a existence_n become_v also_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o government_n union_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a worship_n nor_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o more_o than_o hellish_a disorder_n will_v dwell_v upon_o earth_n first_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o such_o we_o will_v defend_v they_o with_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o nor_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o creed_n more_o than_o of_o other_o writing_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o again_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v we_o know_v not_o where_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n take_v away_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o you_o bring_v all_o into_o uncertainty_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o creed_n at_o all_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o creed_n it_o deliver_v or_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v it_o may_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a which_o it_o deliver_v for_o true_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o some_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v write_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o handwriting_n as_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v before_o print_v be_v invent_v have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o our_o time_n how_o do_v we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v this_o as_o all_o haeretik_n do_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o phansy_n and_o you_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o scripture_n you_o will_v or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o haeretik_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobey_v it_o reject_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o will_n the_o carpocratites_n severians_n and_o manichees_n reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o the_o new_a except_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n cerdon_n and_o cerinthus_n reject_v s._n luke_n the_o severians_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n luther_n and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o alogian_o and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v
word_n and_o signify_v it_o also_o in_o action_n consecrate_v under_o two_o destinct_a form_n to_o represent_v the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n this_o although_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n represent_v and_o commemorate_n hisbeing_n offer_v on_o the_o cros_n yet_o that_o binder_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o be_v and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n offer_v for_o if_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a sacrifice_n which_o represent_v this_o not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o come_v after_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n how_o much_o more_o may_v that_o of_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o represent_v it_o as_o immediate_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o represent_v it_o as_o all_o ready_a offer_v those_o be_v representation_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n yet_o themselves_o also_o true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a creature_n represent_v a_o future_a sacrifice_n different_a from_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o yes_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o represent_v the_o same_o body_n offer_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n may_v represent_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v before_o or_o shall_v be_v bereafter_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o state_n if_o a_o champion_n that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n shall_v represent_v afterward_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o encounter_n than_o he_o shall_v represent_v himself_o in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o that_o which_o represent_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v if_o david_n for_o his_o great_a glory_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o philisthaean_a giant_n than_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o representation_n of_o david_n and_o true_a david_n represent_v the_o victory_n which_o himself_o have_v get_v so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v at_o mass_n represent_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o state_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v after_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a manner_n as_o fight_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n as_o in_o peace_n after_o the_o victory_n thus_o also_o the_o same_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n represent_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v represent_v itself_o and_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v a_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cros_n and_o yet_o offer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v nay_o by_o how_o much_o more_o union_n that_o which_o represent_v have_v to_o that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o natural_a representation_n of_o david_n victory_n represent_v by_o himself_o then_o by_o another_o because_o it_o have_v more_o connexion_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a action_n the_o be_v therefore_o a_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o mass_n for_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o it_o it_o represent_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v there_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v all_o over_o and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v declare_v this_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o do_v we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o do_v offer_v indeed_o hob_fw-mi hom._n in_o 7._o ad_fw-la hob_fw-mi and_o that_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o host_n and_o not_o many_o because_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o day_n one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o very_a same_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o therefore_o many_o christ_n no_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n here_o he_o be_v entire_o and_o there_o entire_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v enough_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a verity_n and_o we_o will_v dispute_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o attend_v then_o o_o christian_n and_o consider_v the_o divine_a love_n to_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o mystery_n thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o he_o to_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o that_o state_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v doath_z for_o thou_o who_o have_v give_v his_o life_n to_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o leave_v thou_o so_o but_o will_v remain_v allwais_o with_o thou_o and_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n for_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n with_o what_o love_n and_o reverence_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o part_n and_o chremony_n of_o mass_n before_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n in_o general_n the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v a_o corporal_a creature_n must_v honour_v god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n angel_n only_o by_o intellectual_a and_o and_o spiritual_a act_n honour_v god_n because_o they_o be_v only_a spirit_n but_o man_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o according_a to_o there_o nature_n must_v honour_v he_o spiritual_o with_o inward_a act_n of_o mind_n and_o corporal_o with_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a and_o mental_a prayer_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v but_o also_o with_o vocal_a word_n and_o use_v ceremony_n to_o signify_v outward_o our_o inward_a reverence_n to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o so_o that_o ceremony_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o effect_n word_n be_v altogether_o as_o proper_a sign_n and_o indeed_o more_o natural_a to_o express_v our_o affection_n than_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o humane_a action_n glorify_v his_o father_n not_o only_o spiritual_o with_o his_o mind_n but_o also_o corporal_o with_o his_o body_n by_o word_n and_o ceremony_n when_o he_o pray_v sometime_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n sometime_o his_o eye_n sometime_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o he_o iustify_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o his_o disciple_n as_o when_o in_o that_o glorious_a solemnity_n in_o which_o they_o and_o the_o hebrew_n child_n conduct_v he_o solemn_o into_o jerusalem_n they_o use_v both_o word_n and_o ceremony_n to_o express_v their_o affection_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o 21._o luc._n 19_o mat._n 21._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o high_a and_o they_o carry_v bough_n and_o spread_v their_o garment_n for_o he_o to_o tread_v upon_o and_o when_o the_o pharisys_n desire_v he_o to_o rebuke_v they_o they_o be_v rebuke_v themselves_o for_o desire_v it_o the_o magdalene_n come_v to_o be_v cleanse_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n speak_v not_o with_o word_n but_o by_o many_o ceremony_n her_o earnest_a repentance_n weep_v wash_a and_o wipe_v our_o saviour_n foot_n kiss_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o anoint_v his_o head_n and_o when_o the_o pharisy_n murmur_v at_o it_o christ_n iustify_v those_o action_n in_o she_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o also_o have_v do_v